office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o either_o be_v perpetual_a why_o not_o both_o if_o not_o both_o why_o either_o and_o how_o can_v we_o argue_v a_o perpetual_a power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v vide_fw-la ius_n divin_n p._n 159.167_o if_o the_o office_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a then_o so_o be_v episcopacy_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o exercise_v in_o their_o church_n iii_o that_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thereunto_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o institute_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o precide_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perpetual_a model_n of_o government_n but_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o with_o they_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a since_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o astle_n derive_v it_o to_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o violate_v their_o trust_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n have_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o person_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v either_o that_o they_o proceed_v irregular_o in_o transfer_v their_o superiority_n to_o other_o or_o that_o their_o commission_n do_v empower_v they_o to_o transfer_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o some_o for_o the_o government_n of_o some_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n of_o which_o the_o above_o cite_v instance_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n but_o also_o that_o they_o universal_o transfer_v it_o to_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o church_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o mistake_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o empower_v they_o to_o transfer_v it_o unversal_o as_o a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o short_a if_o they_o understand_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o own_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v their_o apostolic_a superiority_n to_o any_o have_v it_o not_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n when_o he_o commissioned_n they_o to_o authorize_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o some_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o some_o church_n as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o instance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v it_o to_o some_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o universal_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o church_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n they_o shall_v communicate_v it_o as_o a_o universal_a form_n of_o church-government_n now_o whether_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o universal_o or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o such_o be_v decidable_a only_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o the_o most_o competent_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o church_n atte_v with_o one_o universal_a consent_n the_o universal_a derivation_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n we_o have_v who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v their_o immediate_a scholar_n and_o disciple_n other_o again_o who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v their_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v these_o from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o this_o superior_a order_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n first_o derive_v it_o out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n clement_n who_o as_o frenaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o full_a and_o express_v in_o all_o those_o six_o epistle_n he_o write_v on_o the_o way_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o order_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o but_o by_o condemn_v those_o epistle_n for_o counterfeit_n from_o which_o injurious_a sentence_n they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o triumphant_o vindicate_v by_o a_o learned_a pen_n of_o our_o own_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o future_a will_n so_o far_o expose_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n again_o now_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n not_o only_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o laic_n to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o every_o where_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o communion_n and_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o accurse_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o high_o become_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o because_o in_o so_o do_v you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o despise_v he_o who_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o promotion_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god._n and_o several_a of_o his_o cotemporary_a bishop_n he_o mention_n by_o name_n viz._n onesimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n policarp_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o polybius_n of_o the_o trallian_n and_o damas_n of_o the_o magnesian_o and_o still_o as_o he_o mention_n they_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v you_o by_o your_o worthy_a bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n viz._n bassus_n and_o apollinus_n and_o zotion_n your_o deacon_n who_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o youth_n of_o your_o bishop_n but_o to_o pay_v he_o all_o
and_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n vid._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o not_o long_o after_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v mention_n in_o several_a epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n by_o name_n and_o particular_o of_o publius_n and_o quadratus_n successive_a bishop_n of_o athens_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n of_o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n in_o pontus_n of_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_o and_o of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vid._n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n have_v often_o see_v polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o intimate_a conversation_n he_o have_v with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o they_o be_v that_o succeed_v they_o even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v their_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n begin_v from_o linus_n to_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la i._n e._n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o end_v with_o elutherius_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o preside_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o laic_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o demonstration_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v who_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 6._o i_o e._n the_o process_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o place_v in_o the_o first_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n the_o bishop_n who_o present_o after_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o first_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v from_o he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o s._n john_n return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n he_o visit_v the_o neighbour_a province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n partly_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v set_v apart_o such_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o clement_n time_n at_o least_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o s._n john_n too_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n thus_o both_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o that_o succeed_a it_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o age_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o apostolic_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o for_o several_a year_n before_o these_o father_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o the_o episcopacy_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o they_o leave_v none_o behind_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a as_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n for_o schism_n and_o division_n it_o be_v at_o last_o universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o to_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n before_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o every_o presbyter_n reckon_v such_o as_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o shall_v belong_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o universal_a decree_n as_o they_o guess_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o bear_v their_o sense_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o aforecited_a witness_n and_o so_o far_o less_o capable_a of_o attest_v so_o early_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o some_o of_o the_o witness_n abovecited_a be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v much_o more_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o s._n jerom_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 330._o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o origen_n the_o late_a and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o clemens_n the_o early_a of_o the_o abovecited_a witness_n and_o certain_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o unanimous_a attestation_n of_o so_o many_o early_a witness_n be_v both_o immodest_a and_o irrational_a ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o which_o case_n man_n of_o his_o warmth_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o too_o apt_a to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a deacon_n who_o will_v needs_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o saint_n jerom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o take_v in_o high_a disdain_n and_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o do_v when_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v at_o stake_n bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o other_o way_n and_o depress_n the_o deacon_n too_o low_o and_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n too_o high_a for_o iii_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o partiality_n to_o his_o own_o order_n he_o talk_v at_o a_o quite_o different_a rate_n so_o in_o dial._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n do_v thou_o ask_v why_o one_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n
which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a since_o therefore_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o govern_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v its_o government_n to_o be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a which_o will_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o all_o agree_v have_v the_o reins_o of_o church_n government_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 15.6_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n vid._n dr._n hammond_n on_o act_n 11._o note_n b._n and_o after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ver_fw-la 28._o so_o that_o those_o necessary_a thing_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v it_o seem_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n i._n e._n legal_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o those_o christian_a community_n they_o write_v to_o viz._n in_o require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o prohibit_v before_o by_o any_o stand_a law_n of_o christanity_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v law_n by_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o also_o by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o relate_v thus_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v some_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o more_o decent_a communication_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o but_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o do_v this_o than_o by_o give_v they_o certain_a law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o better_a regulation_n of_o their_o religious_a office_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o order_n or_o canon_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o to_o observe_v and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o he_o give_v timothy_n several_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o also_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o tell_v titus_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o crete_n with_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a power_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v i._n e._n that_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n he_o may_v redress_v those_o disorder_n and_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o s._n paul_n stay_n there_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o both_o to_o make_v law_n by_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v they_o derive_v it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o according_o we_o find_v this_o ecclesiastic_a legislation_n be_v always_o administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o holy_a council_n wherein_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n no_o ecclesiastic_a beneath_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o allow_v a_o suffrage_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o deputation_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o though_o in_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o church_n they_o general_o conduct_v themselves_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o debate_n both_o in_o their_o provincial_n and_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o prepare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v pure_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o suffrage_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n among_o themselves_o be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o authentic_a law._n it_o be_v true_a this_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o control_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v next_o to_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n supreme_a and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accountable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n can_v countermand_v god_n law_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o yet_o as_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o that_o those_o holy_a ministries_n which_o christ_n himself_o perform_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o not_o only_a himself_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v those_o ministries_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o their_o ordination_n transfer_v on_o they_o his_o own_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n derive_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o he_o have_v to_o ordain_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o mission_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o they_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o send_v you_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o act_v for_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o act_v for_o he_o but_o i_o also_o send_v you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o send_v other_o that_o i_o now_o exercise_v in_o send_v you_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o mission_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o propagate_v their_o mission_n to_o other_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o propagate_v his_o mission_n to_o they_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o since_o he_o must_v have_v send_v they_o without_o that_o very_a authority_n from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v in_o send_v they_o now_o the_o person_n who_o he_o send_v be_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o of_o s._n john_n with_o luke_n 24.33.36_o mar._n 16.14_o mat._n 28.16_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eleven_o he_o appear_v to_o when_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v the_o eleven_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o this_o commission_n therefore_o of_o send_v other_o be_v original_o transfer_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o apostolic_a order_n no_o other_o can_v have_v right_a to_o transfer_v it_o to_o other_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v of_o that_o order_n none_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n none_o but_o apostle_n can_v derive_v it_o and_o according_o we_o
find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a commission_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o those_o first_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o apostolic_a order_n by_o they_o which_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 6.3.6_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o appoint_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 14.23_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o though_o these_o two_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.1.3_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n where_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v derive_v it_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15.32_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n or_o bishop_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o ordination_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostolate_a for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n thus_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n history_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n administer_v by_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o least_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n confine_v and_o limit_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o equalise_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n be_v yet_o fain_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o can_v the_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v also_o iii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o i._n e._n to_o cite_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o scandalous_a offence_n before_o their_o tribunal_n to_o inspect_v and_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o again_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o church_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o passage_n mat._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o amend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o guilt_n before_o the_o church_n tribunal_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v next_o to_o apply_v thyself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o i._n e._n to_o promise_v amendment_n upon_o their_o admonition_n take_v they_o along_o with_o thou_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o she_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n and_o upon_o thy_o prove_v his_o guilt_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v authoritative_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i._n e._n give_v he_o over_o for_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o you_o of_o the_o church_n before_o who_o this_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v cite_v and_o accuse_v for_o now_o he_o speak_v no_o long_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i_o will_v certain_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o if_o thereupon_o you_o pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n communion_n i_o will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v he_o too_o if_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n mean_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n passage_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o family_n for_o so_o isa._n 22.21_o 22._o god_n promise_v eliachim_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n who_o be_v over_o the_o household_n ver_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n steward_n of_o the_o king_n family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v shebna_n be_v government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v in_o short_a i_o will_v make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v what_o servant_n he_o please_v and_o according_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o key_n denote_v authority_n to_o govern_v vid._n rev._n 3.7_o and_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o of_o or_o readmit_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 20.23_o this_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v thus_o express_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o loose_v shall_v be_v remit_v or_o loose_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v shall_v be_v retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o here_o as_o there_o viz._n who_o sin_n you_o loose_a from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n i_o also_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n
you_o keep_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o that_o penalty_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o spirtual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v suspend_v or_o restore_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o this_o he_o have_v whole_o deposit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o in_o all_o the_o abovecited_a place_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o derive_v this_o jurisdiction_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o steward_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o his_o family_n and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_n of_o the_o tribe_n govern_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o natural_a israel_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o hence_o in_o that_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o city_n descend_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v compare_v to_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o denote_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o the_o wall_n be_v exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o to_o denote_v that_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o equal_a portion_n allot_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o censure_n of_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o apostolate_a none_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n and_o according_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o find_v it_o be_v always_o administer_v either_o immediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o who_o they_o communicate_v their_o order_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o and_o what_o he_o order_v they_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v that_o if_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o not_o spare_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.16_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o rod_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v he_o chastise_v hymenoeus_fw-la and_o alexander_n two_o stickle_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o as_o he_o frequent_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o derive_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o so_o he_o order_v timothy_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o plain_o imply_v his_o authority_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o find_v they_o guilty_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o so_o also_o he_o exhort_v titus_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n inherent_a in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n to_o cite_v examine_v admonish_v and_o censure_v person_n of_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v inherent_a in_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n to_o try_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convict_v they_o for_o liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o his_o church_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o curb_v and_o correct_v those_o profligate_n sectary_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v any_o more_o than_o other_o for_o not_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o apostolate_a and_o that_o throughout_o the_o apostolic_a age_n it_o be_v always_o exercise_v by_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o sovereign_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o twelve_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n who_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o sole_a administrator_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o ordinary_o they_o administer_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recess_n do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n excommunicate_a felicissimus_n augendus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o presbyter_n ep._n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o metropolitick_a church_n complain_v to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o disorderly_a deacon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n without_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o may_v have_v chastise_v he_o and_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o a_o year_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o person_n lay_v or_o clergy_n have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o then_o this_o sentence_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o though_o afterward_o to_o prevent_v abuse_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o sentence_n be_v peculiar_o he_o and_o not_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o church_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n do_v many_o time_n delegate_v power_n to_o their_o presbyter_n both_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o his_o sentence_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n from_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o iv._o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o
of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o s._n james_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o they_o both_o now_o consider_v that_o s._n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o consider_v the_o preference_n he_o have_v in_o all_o these_o instance_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o evidence_n we_o add_v the_o most_o early_a testimony_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v advance_v the_o probability_n to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v by_o all_o man_n the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n vid._n euseb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o so_o also_o s._n clement_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constistitution_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n which_o though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o be_v doubtless_o of_o very_o early_a antiquity_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o bishop_n in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o we_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n jerom._n the_o script_n eccles._n tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o record_n of_o it_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n catech._n 16._o to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o s._n ignatius_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o therefore_o since_o stephen_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n who_o deacon_n he_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o s._n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n because_o by_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o for_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o the_o apostleship_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v a_o apostle_n than_o by_o derive_v the_o apostleship_n from_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o therefore_o since_o that_o apostleship_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o twelve_o be_v only_o episcopal_a superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostleship_n derive_v and_o communicate_v from_o the_o primitive_a apostle_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v their_o apostolic_a superiority_n to_o other_o be_v epaphroditus_n who_o in_o phil._n 2.25_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o apostle_n for_o so_o s._n jerom_n com._n gal._n 1.19_o paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la precedente_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n sermo_fw-la declarat_fw-la dicens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la existimavi_fw-la epaphroditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o degree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n by_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o that_o passage_n to_o the_o philippian_n show_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o episcopal_a government_n as_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v epaphroditus_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostleship_n consist_v in_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v not_o those_o church_n but_o s._n paul_n that_o send_v they_o vers_n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n who_o liberality_n they_o carry_v it_o must_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n over_o which_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n and_o that_o titus_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o and_o from_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v vest_v with_o apostolical_a superiority_n over_o that_o church_n so_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n paul_n here_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v they_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o superiority_n in_o that_o church_n second_o he_o authorise_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o first_o it_o be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n before_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o titus_n have_v for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v leave_v titus_n there_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o need_v he_o have_v leave_v titus_n there_o with_o a_o new_a power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o presbyter_n before_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o they_o this_o new_a power_n of_o titus_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o restrain_v ordination_n to_o titus_n if_o before_o he_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v rather_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o a_o expedient_a of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o titus_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n which_o the_o presbyter_n there_o before_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o power_n of_o his_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o good_a order_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i._n e._n correct_v obstinate_a offender_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n so_o as_o first_o to_o
do_v any_o way_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v our_o kind_n and_o merciful_a advocate_n our_o mediator_n will_v become_v our_o implacable_a judge_n and_o doom_n we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o dismal_a torment_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v no_o long_o persevere_v in_o our_o impenitence_n without_o trample_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o high_a encouragement_n and_o charge_v headlong_o through_o the_o most_o amaze_a danger_n iv._o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o for_o that_o this_o high_a and_o important_a office_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o eternal_a father_n think_v meet_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o own_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o appoint_v to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o so_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o accomplish_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o in_o mediate_a authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o either_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o authority_n or_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sphere_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o sublime_a as_o need_v no_o less_o than_o some_o divine_a intelligence_n to_o inform_v and_o actuate_v it_o for_o to_o wield_v the_o divine_a sceptre_n and_o government_n be_v a_o province_n that_o require_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a inspection_n of_o all_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n so_o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o only_a god_n all-searching_a eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n rest_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n for_o it_o rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v almighty_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v omniscient_a for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a event_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v since_o it_o be_v by_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v their_o affection_n form_v their_o intention_n and_o resolution_n square_v and_o regulate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n reward_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v moderate_a and_o dispose_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o event_n as_o concern_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n so_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o place_n condition_n and_o temper_n require_v a_o power_n that_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o psalmist_n appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n psal._n 135.6_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o requisite_a than_o that_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o this_o government_n be_v devolve_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28.18_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o by_o counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n he_o seem_v to_o design_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o this_o his_o divine_a government_n for_o so_o mighty_a god_n do_v always_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v almighty_a god_n so_o in_o deut._n 7.21_o psal._n 50.1_o jer._n 32.18_o hab._n 1.12_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o mediate_v authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o man_n be_v a_o province_n so_o sublime_a as_o that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undertake_v and_o manage_n it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god._n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o render_v his_o government_n more_o awful_a and_o majestic_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o yet_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v more_o or_o less_o venerable_a according_a as_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o â—he_n person_n clothe_v with_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o considerable_a since_o therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v always_o cast_v a_o cloud_n or_o lustre_n on_o the_o office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n under_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o to_o render_v his_o authority_n moâ—e_n awful_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o emblazon_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o such_o style_n and_o character_n as_o can_v without_o extreme_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o person_n divine_a he_o style_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n vers._n 3.10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v order_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o these_o term_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o application_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n to_o mediate_v for_o god_n be_v a_o station_n so_o sublime_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o so_o his_o person_n may_v reflect_v a_o majesty_n on_o his_o office_n and_o render_v it_o more_o awful_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o world._n and_o as_o to_o accomplish_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man._n for_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o sensitive_a part_n be_v predominant_a there_o be_v
christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o most_o honest_a mind_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o they_o but_o then_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perverse_a will_n that_o be_v either_o prejudice_v against_o they_o by_o some_o sinful_a affection_n or_o through_o a_o profane_a disregard_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o unconcern_v about_o they_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o apprehend_v they_o and_o if_o when_o the_o divine_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_o round_a about_o they_o man_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o eternal_a peril_n and_o they_o be_v as_o just_o accountable_a for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n for_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n if_o therefore_o through_o any_o wicked_a prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o through_o a_o profane_a neglect_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o we_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o for_o our_o sin_v against_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o condemn_v for_o our_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o love_a darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n for_o what_o a_o monstrous_a instance_n be_v it_o of_o stupidity_n and_o impiety_n together_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n which_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a moment_n to_o we_o and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n and_o not_o have_v come_v so_o far_o on_o such_o a_o impertinent_a errand_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n while_n to_o listen_v to_o o_o prodigious_a supineness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o man_n who_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o little_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v any_o of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n be_v concern_v they_o can_v forbear_v one_o moment_n break_v it_o open_a and_o peruse_v the_o content_n of_o it_o shall_v yet_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o which_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v concern_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o they_o day_n after_o day_n without_o ever_o inquire_v into_o the_o content_n of_o it_o or_o take_v the_o least_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o about_o it_o good_a god_n what_o reverence_n have_v these_o wretched_a creature_n for_o thou_o or_o what_o regard_n for_o themselves_o that_o can_v thus_o receive_v thy_o message_n and_o with_o they_o their_o own_o eternal_a fate_n with_o the_o same_o unconcern_v and_o indifferency_n as_o they_o will_v the_o most_o impertinent_a tale_n of_o bedlam_n wherefore_o as_o we_o regard_v either_o god_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o great_a and_o momentous_a revelation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thorough_o to_o inform_v our_o mind_n with_o its_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n for_o which_o end_n let_v we_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v busy_v and_o entertain_v our_o thought_n with_o nice_a and_o curious_a speculation_n or_o remote_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n depend_v viz._n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v and_o require_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o it_o press_v and_o enforce_v they_o which_o when_o once_o we_o have_v digest_v into_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a scheme_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v a_o stand_a light_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v always_o see_v our_o way_n before_o we_o and_o be_v secure_v from_o wander_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o at_o length_n safe_o conduct_v to_o eternal_a light_n and_o happiness_n sect_n iii_o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n in_o treat_v of_o which_o great_a and_o momentous_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v second_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o its_o proper_a act_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n three_o to_o explain_v the_o priesthood_n and_o priestly_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o which_o they_o be_v prefigure_v first_o what_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o alone_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o priest._n for_o thus_o in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o particular_a account_n both_o cain_n and_o abel_n officiate_v for_o themselves_o but_o in_o family-sacrifice_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o noah_n and_o job_n gen._n 8.22_o job._n 1.5_o and_o when_o family_n be_v multiply_v into_o tribe_n and_o great_a society_n the_o prince_n of_o each_o society_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a priest_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o before_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v moses_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n officiate_v also_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o solemn_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24.6_o and_o long_o before_o moses_n melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n be_v also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o original_o king_n be_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o country_n for_o so_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v office_n conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n polit._n l._n 3._o so_o also_o virgil_n aen._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n i._n e._n anius_n in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v king_n of_o man_n and_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n upon_o which_o servius_n have_v this_o note_n sane_n majorum_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la pontifex_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n or_o highpriest_n which_o custom_n be_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a while_n in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o plut._n quaest._n rom._n p._n 279._o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o old_a king_n perform_v the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o victim_n but_o upon_o their_o exceed_v their_o due_a bound_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o domineer_v proud_o and_o unjust_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o only_o leave_v they_o their_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n but_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o go_v on_o utter_o reject_v their_o king_n appoint_v another_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o they_o whole_o debar_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n dionysius_n halicarn_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n express_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a rite_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o melchisedeck_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n so_o but_o he_o but_o perhaps_o because_o all_o other_o king_n that_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o he_o be_v revolt_v to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god._n and_o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 5.10_o for_o in_o aaron_n the_o priestly_a office_n be_v separate_v from_o
hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o be_v he_o will_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o our_o prayer_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n ii_o the_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o make_v this_o address_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v but_o to_o empower_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n obtain_v continual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o derive_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n vide_fw-la 1_o chron._n 23.13_o even_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o present_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v continual_o authorize_v by_o he_o effectual_o to_o bless_v we_o i_o e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o propose_v for_o this_o power_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o where_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a i._n e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o his_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v to_o move_v god_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o save_v we_o see_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v continual_o impower_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o first_o arrive_v to_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o by_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o priest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o he_o first_o obtain_v and_o still_o continue_v vest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o immediate_o but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v and_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o so_o that_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v his_o royalty_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o kingly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o return_v to_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o his_o offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o according_o eph._n 4.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o psal._n 68.18_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v express_v it_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o priest_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n those_o gift_n for_o man_n which_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o afterward_o distribute_v among_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o give_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o priestly_a and_o both_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o return_n of_o that_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v this_o royal_a power_n of_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o himself_o do_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v for_o thus_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o i._n e._n to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o upon_o my_o intercession_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o namely_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o upon_o my_o intercession_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o according_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n upon_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.33_o and_o so_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o e._n power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o last_o for_o eternal_a life_n he_o express_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o he_o rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o royal_a power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o grant_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v derive_v in_o by_z or_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.3_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n or_o inheritor_n of_o his_o blessing_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n original_o that_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v derive_v yet_o it_o be_v through_o god_n the_o son_n immediate_o that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n
god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n you_o see_v fair_o propose_v to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o effectual_o influence_n our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o excite_v and_o animate_v our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o encouragement_n shall_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n how_o effectual_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n what_o a_o fruitful_a topick_n of_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o how_o pathetical_o it_o address_v to_o every_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o persuasion_n what_o awful_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o dispose_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o what_o a_o horrible_a representation_n it_o make_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a alarm_n it_o give_v to_o our_o fear_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a security_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o powerful_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o generous_a freedom_n and_o what_o vast_a assurance_n it_o give_v to_o our_o hope_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o which_o consider_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o understand_v this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o certain_o that_o man_n who_o have_v obstinacy_n enough_o to_o withstand_v all_o its_o persuasion_n and_o final_o to_o defeat_v and_o baffle_v those_o powerful_a attempt_n which_o it_o make_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v man_n and_o when_o once_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o persuasion_n and_o no_o motive_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_n can_v affect_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o obstinacy_n incurable_a wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o final_o disappoint_v this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o thereby_o render_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o desperate_a let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n it_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v our_o obstinate_a will_n and_o prejudice_v affection_n and_o final_o captivate_v we_o into_o a_o free_a compliance_n with_o their_o powerful_a persuasion_n for_o if_o through_o our_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o inconsideration_n this_o mighty_a project_n of_o mercy_n prove_v utter_o unsuccessful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o far_a experiment_n on_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o baffle_v this_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o up_o and_o utter_o abandon_v we_o to_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o dire_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o our_o mediator_n i_o propose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o according_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prophetic_a office_n of_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a ministry_n so_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o from_o his_o prophetic_a he_o proceed_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n one_o part_n of_o which_o he_o execute_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o last_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o as_o successive_a to_o both_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o rom._n 14.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o according_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n attribute_v his_o advancement_n to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o hence_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scripture-metaphor_n by_o which_o his_o regal_a authority_n be_v express_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n so_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o die_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n there_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o priestly_a act_n correspond_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o so_o that_o christ_n first_o arrival_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n that_o this_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n i._n e._n a_o priest_n invest_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n i._n e._n a_o king_n that_o hold_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o obttain_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n intercede_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o according_o you_o find_v in_o
scripture_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o represent_v as_o a_o triumphal_a progress_n to_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n he_o scatter_v a_o royal_a largess_n among_o his_o subject_n ephes._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o but_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o very_a usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n of_o certain_a futurity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v according_a to_o which_o scheme_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o import_v no_o more_o than_o all_o power_n be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v i_o i._n e._n upon_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o parallel_n expression_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o judgement_n i._n e._n universal_a regal_a authority_n be_v not_o actual_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a futurity_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o investiture_n with_o that_o regal_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o overcome_a or_o consummate_v victory_n on_o the_o cross_n rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n that_o christ_n be_v install_v in_o his_o universal_a mediatorial_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o that_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_a world_n too_o by_o which_o he_o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mission_n into_o this_o world_n be_v pure_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o mission_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o imply_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o authorize_v to_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v the_o gentile_n under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o proleptical_a speech_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o immediate_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o my_o commission_n and_o authority_n be_v enlarge_v and_o i_o be_o make_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n go_v you_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o by_o your_o ministry_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n vid._n act_n 11.18_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o universal_a kingly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n peculiar_o that_o he_o receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n long_v before_o but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n too_o and_o thereupon_o become_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o explain_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o three_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n four_o to_o assign_v and_o explain_v the_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o exercise_v in_o it_o five_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o six_o and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n king_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o particular_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n three_o that_o upon_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v all_o along_o in_o that_o particular_a renewal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n four_o therefore_o that_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o it_o be_v renew_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o it_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o that_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o from_o these_o mutual_a engagement_n result_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o wherein_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v indispensable_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o second_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o plank_n throw_v forth_o to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o that_o woeful_a shipwreck_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v god_n denounce_v his_o deserve_a doom_n on_o our_o lapse_v parent_n but_o to_o support_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o utter_a desperation_n he_o subjoin_v that_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o
he_o actual_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9.2_o compare_v with_o the_o six_o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o regal_a power_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o ancient_a royalty_n but_o still_o continue_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_a as_o they_o continue_v a_o church_n six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n for_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v it_o be_v foretell_v of_o isaiah_n concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bless_a jesus_n their_o king_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o powerful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o have_v use_v to_o reclaim_v and_o save_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v and_o loyal_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o gather_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o convert_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v general_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n within_o which_o not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o some_o time_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o act_v 13.46_o but_o this_o proposition_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o it_o seven_o therefore_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v for_o it_o still_o remain_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o former_a as_o have_v the_o selfsame_a covenant_n for_o its_o charter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o identify_v all_o society_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o part_n still_o continue_v they_o the_o same_o individual_a politic_a body_n since_o therefore_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o that_o whereupon_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n be_v found_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o distinct_a church_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_a sacred_a society_n with_o the_o old_a so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o revolt_v from_o their_o old_a church_n by_o reject_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v and_o constitute_v but_o as_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o so_o remain_v the_o same_o continue_a church_n as_o be_v still_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o same_o charter_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a body_n with_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o in_o the_o first_o plâ—ce_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v through_o the_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o like_o a_o unâ—â—est_a garden_n be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o weed_n its_o religion_n be_v almost_o dwindle_v away_o into_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observance_n and_o evaporate_v into_o a_o dead_a show_n and_o formality_n our_o bless_a saviour_n repair_v its_o ruin_n and_o decay_n remove_v its_o rubbish_n and_o reform_v its_o disorder_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o purity_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o it_o into_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o reprehend_v and_o expose_v its_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n and_o to_o refine_v its_o religion_n from_o all_o those_o corrupt_a and_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n with_o which_o it_o be_v dash_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a continue_a body_n with_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n as_o purify_v and_o reform_v from_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o by_o submit_v to_o our_o saviour_n regulation_n they_o do_v not_o commence_v into_o a_o new_a church_n but_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o body_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v distemper_v with_o sundry_a corrupt_a humour_n now_o it_o be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o recover_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n restore_v that_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n so_o second_o he_o advance_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o even_o under_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o article_n concern_v this_o mediator_n to_o create_v in_o they_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o it_o propose_v he_o to_o their_o belief_n as_o hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o propose_v he_o to_o we_o as_o actual_o incarnate_a and_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o actual_o rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a difference_n since_o that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o influence_n with_o his_o actual_a but_o though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a the_o ancient_a jewish_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o easiness_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o to_o clearness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o reveal_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o either_o in_o general_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v and_o deduce_v particular_n or_o in_o temporal_a promise_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o and_o obscure_o imply_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v or_o in_o dark_a type_n and_o material_a figure_n and_o emblem_n which_o be_v prophetic_a picture_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o thus_o in_o that_o general_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v include_v christ_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o and_o through_o he_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v couch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v intimate_v the_o mediator_n intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n or_o judaisme_n explain_v into_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o according_o
bishop_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o common_a of_o which_o you_o be_v member_n and_o as_o such_o you_o have_v all_o a_o share_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o their_o general_a capacity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o christian_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o constitute_v they_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v first_o authorize_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o that_o church-authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o pastor_n or_o governor_n particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o body_n without_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n the_o form_n that_o act_v they_o do_v also_o constitute_v their_o kind_a and_o species_n so_o in_o these_o ecclesistical_a body_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n that_o move_v and_o act_v they_o as_o church_n do_v also_o constitute_v they_o church_n what_o these_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o constitute_v particular_a church_n seven_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v own_v each_o other_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o admit_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v into_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v sundry_a prudential_a act_n of_o communion_n pass_v between_o they_o such_o as_o their_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o consult_v each_o other_o judgement_n about_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o true_a church_n to_o maintain_v with_o one_o another_o all_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v similar_v part_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o divide_v into_o separate_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v each_o other_o member_n from_o communicate_v in_o each_o other_o worship_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rupture_n between_o distant_a church_n no_o declare_a disow_v of_o each_o other_o no_o express_a refusal_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o each_o other_o member_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o maintain_v all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a between_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v distribute_v will_v evident_o appear_v from_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o that_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v show_v before_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o act_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o hold_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o whole_a they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o society_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o common_a office_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o entitle_v to_o partake_v with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o privilege_n but_o also_o oblige_v to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o office_n but_o than_o second_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o it_o than_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o distribute_v into_o part_n without_o communicate_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o since_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o only_a a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n what_o communion_n can_v they_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n unless_o necessity_n hinder_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o distribute_v into_o so_o many_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v visible_o communicate_v with_o it_o unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v a_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o without_o all_o its_o part_n or_o some_o universal_a church_n without_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a one_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o communicate_v with_o any_o particular_a one_o unless_o that_o particular_a one_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a without_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a unless_o i_o communicate_v with_o some_o part_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o finger_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o body_n by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o arm_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o then_o four_a and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n for_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o any_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a must_v necessary_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o one_o part_n be_v yet_o unite_v to_o all_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o church_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n without_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n itself_o since_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unite_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o true_a church_n be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o unite_v to_o one_o in_o short_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o part_n must_v necessary_o disunite_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o two_o church_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o one_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o catholic_n or_o because_o the_o other_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v now_o that_o church_n which_o require_v sinful_a or_o uncatholick_a term_n of_o communion_n do_v thereby_o exclude_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o its_o communion_n because_o they_o
angel_n of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o guardian_n angel_n be_v archangel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o angel_n or_o appropriate_a army_n of_o angel_n under_o their_o conduct_n and_o command_n in_o which_o army_n of_o they_o who_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n they_o always_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o respective_a guardianship_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n and_o regiment_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o suppose_v in_o they_o particular_a officer_n subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o under_o their_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n col._n 1.16_o whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o throne_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n of_o the_o several_a order_n by_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n the_o reguli_fw-la or_o chief_a dignitary_n under_o the_o archangel_n by_o principality_n their_o governor_n of_o such_o province_n or_o city_n as_o be_v within_o their_o guardianship_n by_o power_n their_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n these_o archangel_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n together_o with_o their_o respective_a cohort_n or_o army_n of_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o mediatorial_n dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v god_n total_o dissolve_v those_o angelocracy_n or_o angelical_a government_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o subject_v both_o they_o and_o the_o archangel_n together_o with_o their_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o govern_v they_o to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o which_o he_o who_o before_o be_v king_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n vid._n p._n 224_o 225._o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o heb._n 2.5_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o future_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o by_o the_o future_a age_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age._n this_o passage_n therefore_o of_o god_n not_o subject_v the_o future_a age_n to_o the_o angel_n plain_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o past_a age_n to_o they_o by_o constitute_v they_o the_o guardian_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o now_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v whole_o dissolve_v that_o oeconomy_n by_o subject_v both_o the_o guardian_n and_o the_o nation_n they_o guard_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o seem_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v before_o christ_n exaltation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o subject_n as_o deputy_n governor_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o such_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o as_o the_o immediate_a attendant_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o new_a dominion_n over_o the_o angelical_a world_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o eph._n 20.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n i._n e._n above_o all_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a dominion_n thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v i._n e._n that_o every_o be_v shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n either_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o as_o all_o these_o angelical_a power_n be_v now_o subject_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v necessary_o minister_v under_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o according_o in_o rev._n 5.6_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o in_o zâ—ch_n 4.10_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o style_v the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o agency_n he_o inspect_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o now_o minister_v to_o the_o exalt_v mediator_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o they_o heretofore_o minister_v to_o god_n almighty_a himself_o 2._o and_o then_o second_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bad_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n subdue_v they_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n empire_n by_o pure_a dint_n of_o just_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life-time_n he_o frequent_o contest_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n continual_o vanquish_v and_o repel_v they_o thus_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o only_a that_o powerful_a command_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n he_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n matth._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o also_o upon_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o two_o possess_v gergesens_n the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v immediate_o upon_o his_o command_n matth._n 8.29_o nor_n do_v he_o only_o vanquish_v they_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o personal_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o they_o but_o he_o also_o give_v his_o disciple_n authority_n over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9.1_o insomuch_o that_o luke_n 10.17_o his_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n but_o these_o be_v only_o so_o many_o successful_a skirmish_n with_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o sometime_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o sometime_o in_o small_a party_n but_o the_o main_a battle_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o might_n and_o by_o win_v of_o which_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n and_o final_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o empire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o he_o fight_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a distress_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a thunderbolt_n of_o inward_a horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o panic_n dread_a force_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n where_o his_o agony_n seize_v he_o he_o expect_v
their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v actual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o together_o with_o christianity_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o sundry_a antichristian_a principle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o these_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o maladministration_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o reign_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n that_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o action_n be_v overrule_v to_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v only_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v not_o only_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vid._n p._n 810._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n donation_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n liberius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v bestow_v this_o empire_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o render_v he_o impiety_n instead_o of_o gratitude_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o heathen_a to_o holy_a christian_a king_n to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o viceroy_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o thereby_o renew_v the_o patent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o reinve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o doubtless_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n for_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o that_o captious_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o their_o question_n but_o call_v for_o a_o tribute_n peny_n and_o have_v ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v caesar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n much_o large_a than_o their_o question_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n but_o also_o to_o render_v he_o whatever_o else_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o unalienable_a right_n derive_v to_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v reducible_a first_o to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v for_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n descend_v from_o god_n can_v only_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a by_o any_o other_o power_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a only_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v second_o the_o other_o unalienable_a right_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n for_o by_o derive_v to_o they_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o above_o all_o power_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o since_o no_o power_n can_v be_v accountable_a but_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o since_o sovereign_n have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o these_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o command_v in_o all_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o way_n retrench_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o abundant_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v it_o by_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o our_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o tax_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o one_o limitation_n make_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n command_n and_o god_n do_v apparent_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o his_o will_n be_v countermand_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o which_o exception_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v confirm_v that_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o unalienable_a right_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n extend_v only_o to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o retrench_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o undoubted_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o be_v sovereign_n under_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n god_n have_v bound_v their_o authority_n by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v either_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v then_o limit_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o civil_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a or_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o must_v do_v so_o still_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christianity_n have_v retrench_v and_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o
spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o government_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a include_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o it_o or_o a_o power_n of_o command_v its_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v still_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o countermand_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n never_o authorize_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o control_v the_o command_a power_n of_o prince_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o indifference_n as_o absolute_o to_o their_o disposal_n and_o determination_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o his_o spiritual_a government_n be_v erect_v and_o matter_n of_o indifference_n be_v the_o sole_a matter_n both_o of_o pure_o civil_a and_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o church_n by_o its_o legislative_a power_n have_v restrain_v any_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o who_o disposal_n all_o matter_n of_o indifference_n be_v may_v if_o he_o see_v good_a occasion_n release_n and_o free_v it_o again_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a matter_n of_o indifference_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o scripture-commands_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n have_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o this_o annex_v to_o they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o make_v exception_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o legislative_a power_n the_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o subject_a in_o many_o case_n without_o sin_v to_o obey_v either_o for_o when_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n do_v happen_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n or_o the_o state_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o subject_n can_v possible_o obey_v the_o one_o without_o sin_v against_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o state_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o both_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o own_o province_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o these_o two_o power_n differ_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o state_n say_v this_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o so_o command_v it_o the_o church_n say_v this_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o so_o forbid_v it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n or_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v either_o without_o sin_v and_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o obligation_n it_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o which_o of_o the_o two_o legislative_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o proper_a province_n the_o one_o in_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n whether_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o countermand_v each_o other_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v either_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v neither_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a or_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o disobey_v the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a than_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o both_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n power_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a or_o civil_a it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a in_o both_o which_o late_a we_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o man_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o separately_z or_o conjunct_o and_o if_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o contest_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v real_o civil_a i_o be_o oblige_v to_o disobey_v the_o countermand_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o must_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n suppose_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o way_n can_v i_o turn_v myself_o without_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v supreme_a in_o both_o cause_n when_o ever_o any_o cause_n happen_v to_o be_v contest_v between_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o many_o must_v between_o two_o rival_n power_n i_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v without_o sin_v against_o one_o or_o both_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v ever_o involve_v we_o in_o such_o inextricable_a difficulty_n by_o subject_v we_o to_o two_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o wherefore_o although_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o legislative_a power_n whereby_o it_o can_v restrain_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o its_o own_o security_n and_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a legislation_n which_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n supreme_a and_o can_v enact_v against_o it_o control_n or_o countermand_v it_o in_o any_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o recede_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o contest_v case_n to_o veil_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o do_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v themselves_o with_o it_o than_o to_o ruin_n and_o extirpate_v it_o the_o church_n make_v law_n for_o it_o self_n and_o by_o its_o own_o legislative_a power_n enact_v whatsoever_o it_o judge_v convenient_a or_o necessary_a for_o its_o own_o security_n or_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o never_o presume_v in_o any_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v he_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o so_o do_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o must_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n then_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o determine_v indifference_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o then_o suffer_v for_o be_v their_o refusal_n to_o disobey_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n never_o assume_v to_o itself_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o in_o spiritual_n or_o temporal_n but_o leave_v that_o in_o those_o hand_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n with_o who_o imperial_a law_n its_o canon_n never_o interfere_v with_o who_o legislative_a power_n it_o never_o justle_v for_o the_o wall_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god._n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n embrace_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o divest_v himself_o
essential_o due_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v before_o pilate_n the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a tribunal_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v joh._n 19.1_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o pilate_n arraign_v he_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o by_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n for_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n say_v he_o into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n either_o to_o governor_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o private_a person_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n for_o he_o command_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o buy_v they_o sword_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o robber_n and_o lawless_a cutthroat_n who_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v very_o much_o abound_v in_o those_o day_n luke_n 22.36_o but_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v to_o forbid_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o lawful_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o saviour_n resist_v the_o high_a priest_n officer_n who_o come_v arm_v with_o a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o seize_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n plain_o own_v himself_o accountable_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n to_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o its_o minister_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o arrogance_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o most_o but_o his_o vicar_n and_o minister_n to_o claim_v or_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o lawful_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o saviour_n person_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o successor_n to_o pretend_v a_o right_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o saviour_n religion_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n own_v himself_o subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o the_o civil_a tribunal_n so_o s._n paul_n injunction_n be_v universal_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o sure_o every_o soul_n must_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o we_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o express_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o the_o command_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o they_o rule_v by_o god_n authority_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o be_v under_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n he_o be_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v the_o civil_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depress_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o superior_a tribunal_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o devest_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o general_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o upon_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 49.23_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v tender_o cherish_v protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o liberal_o minister_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a christ_n expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o prediction_n by_o do_v all_o those_o good_a office_n to_o his_o church_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o mother_n import_v for_o when_o god_n predict_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v what_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophecy_n carry_v precept_n in_o it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o also_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o therefore_o god_n prophecy_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o well_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o foretell_v of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o christ_n now_o require_v sovereign_a power_n to_o render_v to_o his_o church_n our_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foster_n father_n to_o his_o foster_n child_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o harm_n and_o injury_n second_o to_o cultivate_v its_o manner_n with_o good_a precept_n and_o counsel_n three_o to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v its_o fault_n and_o irregularity_n four_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a sustenance_n answerable_a to_o which_o sovereign_a power_n be_v constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n oblige_v i._o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n ii_o to_o fence_n and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n either_o by_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o itself_o and_o if_o need_v be_v enforce_v they_o with_o civil_a coertion_n iii_o to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a and_o disorderly_a member_n of_o it_o iv._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a sustenance_n with_o which_o the_o foster-father_n be_v oblige_v to_o supply_v his_o foster-child_n these_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o very_o brief_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o province_n to_o instruct_v prince_n and_o governor_n i._o one_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o his_o church_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v she_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v she_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o it_o without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o fence_v she_o with_o legal_a security_n and_o guard_v she_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v she_o and_o therefore_o sovereign_a power_n be_v concern_v above_o all_o thing_n impartial_o to_o inquire_v and_o studious_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v lest_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a pretence_n they_o misemploy_v that_o power_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o error_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o truth_n ii_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o
subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n either_o by_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o itself_o and_o if_o need_v be_v by_o enforce_v they_o with_o civil_a coertion_n for_o so_o when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o break_v by_o schism_n or_o corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n it_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n to_o restrain_v and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o division_n and_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o own_o royal_a and_o imperial_a edict_n or_o by_o convening_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o council_n there_o to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o good_a law_n and_o expedient_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a spiritual_a authority_n can_v as_o such_o be_v enforce_v by_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o spiritual_a which_o by_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v frequent_o despise_v and_o disregard_v therefore_o those_o holy_a king_n and_o emperor_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n to_o strengthen_v and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o temporal_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a instance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v he_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o for_o he_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o check_v a_o prevail_a schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o edict_n they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v doubtless_o answer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v constitute_v they_o its_o guardian_n and_o nursing-fathers_n iii_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a and_o disorderly_a member_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v spiritual_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o christ_n have_v sole_o commit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o which_o if_o man_n understand_v and_o consider_v the_o dire_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o most_o obstinate_a offender_n yet_o when_o man_n be_v stupefy_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v feel_v nothing_o but_o only_a what_o pain_n or_o please_v their_o body_n these_o spiritual_a correction_n be_v insignificant_a to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n as_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v apply_v unjust_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o spiritual_a scare-crow_n that_o can_v only_o threaten_v but_o not_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n to_o second_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a rod_n and_o to_o awe_v such_o offender_n with_o corporeal_a correction_n as_o be_v fearless_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o they_o not_o only_o make_v law_n enforce_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n not_o only_o command_v and_o oblige_v their_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o notorious_a neglect_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_v on_o the_o schismatical_a heretical_a and_o disorderly_a of_o both_o sort_n but_o when_o they_o find_v those_o spiritual_a execution_n ineffectual_a they_o very_o often_o second_v they_o with_o temporal_a such_o as_o pecuniary_a mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o though_o in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o false_a belief_n they_o be_v always_o very_o tender_a and_o gentle_a yet_o whenever_o they_o find_v man_n busy_o propagate_a their_o error_n into_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v their_o petulancy_n with_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o exert_v that_o authority_n he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o good_a order_n which_o in_o many_o case_n they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o only_o by_o restrain_v the_o schismatical_a and_o disorderly_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a correction_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o have_v decent_a and_o commodious_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o venerable_a solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o that_o so_o its_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o slovenliness_n and_o barbarity_n of_o its_o outward_a appendage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o be_v too_o pompous_a and_o gaudy_a that_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o distract_v and_o carnalize_v the_o mind_n of_o its_o votary_n and_o to_o divert_v their_o attention_n from_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o worship_n consist_v so_o neither_o aught_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v sordid_a and_o nasty_a that_o be_v as_o natural_o apt_a to_o prejudice_n and_o distaste_v man_n against_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o loathe_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o now_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o such_o decent_a place_n and_o ornament_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v become_v the_o grave_a solemnity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o cost_n and_o charge_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o alone_o can_v lay_v rate_n upon_o the_o subject_a and_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o public_a purse_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o religious_a place_n and_o ornament_n be_v provide_v as_o the_o decency_n and_o convenience_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v require_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a station_n and_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v necessitate_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a call_v which_o be_v burden_n enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o be_v tempt_v
admonish_v heretic_n and_o in_o case_n of_o pertinacy_n to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o apostolate_a of_o titus_n consist_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n that_o the_o first_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o according_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n so_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o also_o theodoret._n in_o argum._n ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o so_o also_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o episcopal_a authority_n therefore_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v titus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v another_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v apostle_n or_o derive_v to_o other_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o superiority_n over_o particular_a church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v that_o of_o timothy_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o not_o only_o over_o the_o laity_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o to_o receive_v widow_n into_o the_o church_n service_n or_o reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5.4.9.16_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o go_v modest_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o also_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n that_o suitable_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n till_o after_o competent_a trial_n nor_o ordain_v a_o elder_a till_o after_o he_o have_v well_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o deaconship_n 1_o tim._n 3.10.13_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o guilty_a to_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o s._n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o exercise_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o if_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n concredit_v to_o he_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v they_o for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o that_o necessary_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ephesian_a church_n over_o both_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o after_o the_o presbytery_n be_v form_v and_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n for_o in_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v this_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n s._n paul_n have_v labour_v for_o three_o year_n together_o with_o incredible_a diligence_n which_o be_v a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o he_o spend_v in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o time_n to_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o but_o also_o reduce_v it_o to_o much_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o that_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v shall_v continue_v viz._n by_o a_o single_a person_n preside_v over_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o also_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n for_o so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n twenty_o seven_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n from_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o saint_n chrysostom_n hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n viz._n that_o of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v style_v by_o theodoret_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asiatiques_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n derive_v down_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o a_o temporary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o they_o but_o as_o a_o stand_a model_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n since_o they_o derive_v to_o other_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o from_o all_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a both_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n do_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o twelve_o but_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o other_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o episcopacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v general_o style_v apostle_n for_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a superiority_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o s._n james_n epaphroditus_n titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v style_v apostle_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a writer_n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n vid._n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 4._o and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thaddaeus_n who_o be_v send_v bâ—_n s._n thomas_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eusebius_n and_o so_o be_v also_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o strict_o apostles_n viz._n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v apostle_n if_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n we_o have_v this_o you_o see_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n they_o plant_v but_o also_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o if_o their_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o contend_v it_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n also_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o
universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n it_o remain_v that_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o to_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o unanimous_a testimony_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o apostolic_a superiority_n derive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o reject_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o very_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o ancient_a history_n but_o also_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n since_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o derive_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n as_o in_o the_o other_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o those_o seven_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o which_o he_o direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n who_o he_o not_o only_o style_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o seven_o light_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n vid._n rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o but_o in_o every_o epistle_n particular_o own_v they_o for_o his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o seven_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n second_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v as_o such_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o along_o address_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n plain_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o single_a person_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o they_o personal_o but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o inspection_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o mention_n the_o people_n plural_o so_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o single_a person_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o mention_v they_o plural_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v mention_v plural_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n where_o by_o you_o it_o be_v suppose_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n the_o people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o at_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o at_o thyatira_n which_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o thyatira_n that_o have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o jezebel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n wherefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v single_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n plural_o but_o than_o second_o that_o these_o single_a person_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o church_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o office_n and_o eminence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o they_o to_o their_o several_a church_n but_o also_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n exercise_v there_o and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n ought_v to_o have_v exercise_v but_o do_v not_o for_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n which_o word_n plain_o denote_v a_o juridical_a trial_n and_o conviction_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v in_o his_o church_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n who_o be_v also_o blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v unless_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o eject_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n but_o than_o three_o and_o last_o that_o these_o single_a person_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o anonymus_fw-la tract_n of_o timothy_n martyrdom_n record_v in_o biblioth_n pat._n n._n 244._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o patmos_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o it_o now_o that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o seven_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o those_o seven_o angel_n preside_v lay_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o can_v we_o so_o fair_o suppose_v these_o seven_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o within_o that_o province_n and_o s._n austin_n express_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o proepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 162._o and_o speak_v of_o those_o seven_o angel_n he_o style_v they_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o revel_v so_o also_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v to_o these_o angel_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o those_o angel_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v most_o indubitable_o evident_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o particular_a who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v most_o certain_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n some_o year_n before_o the_o writing_n these_o epistle_n and_o continue_a bishop_n of_o
the_o church_n be_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n which_o ministry_n be_v always_o perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v many_o time_n consequent_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o accompany_v it_o than_o that_o preach_v be_v so_o which_o at_o first_o be_v also_o attend_v with_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o great_a intendment_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n be_v to_o attest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o function_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o function_n must_v cease_v because_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n do_v so_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o attest_v its_o efficacy_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o no_o far_o use_v if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o other_o ministry_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v expire_v as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o what_o though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v a_o continual_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o communicate_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o that_o he_o now_o derive_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o first_o derive_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o in_o act_n 19.5_o 6._o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o ephesian_n after_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 8._o we_o read_v that_o when_o s._n philip_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o baptise_a they_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n since_o s._n philip_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o preacher_n a_o prime_a deacon_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o assume_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o peculiar_a province_n and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o from_o late_a age_n some_o probable_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o some_o presbyter_n that_o confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o by_o his_o delegation_n yet_o in_o all_o primitive_a antiquity_n we_o have_v neither_o any_o one_o canon_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o original_a and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o sect_n x._o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n which_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o those_o act_n of_o royalty_n be_v which_o he_o himself_o exert_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o he_o perpetual_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o these_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o three_o order_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o second_o such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o perform_v three_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o before_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o royal_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o and_o these_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o particular_n 1._o his_o give_a law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o 3._o his_o erect_v a_o external_n polity_n or_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i._o one_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o be_v give_v law_n to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o those_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o then_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world._n for_o though_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n as_o one_o that_o have_v regal_a authority_n to_o enact_v what_o he_o deliver_v into_o law_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vid._n p._n 853_o 854_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v enforce_v with_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o he_o command_v as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a prophet_n he_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v man_n by_o any_o legislative_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o his_o declaration_n have_v have_v no_o far_a force_n in_o they_o than_o as_o they_o express_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o almighty_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o what_o he_o declare_v have_v not_o be_v law_n before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o his_o declare_v it_o but_o be_v a_o royal_a prophet_n his_o word_n be_v law_n and_o all_o his_o declaration_n carry_v a_o command_a power_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o that_o command_v of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v call_v the_o royal_a law_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n jam._n 2.8_o for_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.12_o and_o his_o new_a commandment_n viz._n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.21_o and_o matt._n 28.20_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o a_o legislator_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o stamp_v those_o doctrine_n into_o law_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v such_o be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n a_o king_n of_o soul_n of_o will_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o according_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v extend_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o they_o not_o only_o oblige_v our_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o the_o inmost_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o lay_v their_o reins_o upon_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o inward_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a action_n so_o that_o to_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v well_o unless_o we_o also_o intend_v well_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n be_v good_a unless_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o they_o be_v so_o also_o for_o according_a
word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n he_o continual_o exercise_v now_o he_o be_v be_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o namely_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n against_o the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o its_o numerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o so_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n render_v they_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.21_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n i._n e._n have_v vest_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o he_o intend_v upon_o earth_n there_o he_o now_o sit_v look_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o dark_a design_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v she_o against_o they_o to_o repel_v or_o over-rule_v their_o malice_n to_o drive_v back_o their_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o themselves_o or_o to_o temper_v their_o poison_n into_o physic_n and_o extract_v a_o heal_a balm_n out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o scorpion_n in_o which_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a he_o have_v be_v be_v abundant_o manifest_a from_o the_o glorious_a success_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o from_o its_o infancy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o can_v ever_o have_v subsist_v have_v it_o not_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n immediate_o conspire_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o yet_o which_o be_v miraculous_a to_o consider_v still_o the_o hard_a they_o blow_v the_o bright_a it_o flame_v and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o almost_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o suppress_v and_o ruin_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o its_o extirpation_n it_o conquer_v by_o suffering_n gather_a strength_n by_o bleed_v and_o like_o a_o headstrong_a flood_n still_o the_o more_o it_o be_v check_v the_o more_o it_o swell_v and_o over-flowed_n till_o at_o length_n it_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n which_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o amaze_a instance_n of_o the_o vigilant_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v not_o only_o preserve_v this_o burn_a bush_n from_o consume_a but_o make_v it_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o since_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n he_o have_v many_o time_n for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n let_v loose_v the_o wolf_n upon_o his_o flock_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o worry_v and_o sometime_o almost_o to_o devour_v it_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o strict_a and_o steady_a reign_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n have_v check_v and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o savage_a career_n and_o when_o they_o have_v think_v the_o tremble_a prey_n their_o own_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n and_o snatch_v it_o from_o their_o devour_a jaw_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v club_a all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n against_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o do_v contemn_v their_o impotent_a malice_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o or_o make_v those_o very_a persecution_n with_o which_o they_o design_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o its_o enlargement_n and_o propagation_n and_o what_o in_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_o that_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v make_v long_a furrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n will_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o those_o that_o hate_n zion_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o most_o vigilant_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v he_o also_o over_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o interest_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o trophy_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o his_o by_o a_o double_a propriety_n and_o more_o peculiar_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o as_o such_o he_o feel_v their_o pain_n by_o a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n and_o therefore_o his_o providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o defence_n as_o his_o eyelid_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o exercise_v a_o merciful_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n yet_o these_o he_o enclose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n and_o fence_n about_o with_o a_o peculiar_a care_n these_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o treasury_n under_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a security_n he_o be_v always_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a concern_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o keep_v off_o temptation_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o calamity_n from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o may_v concentre_v in_o their_o happiness_n for_o though_o he_o many_o time_n correct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o other_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o gracious_a intention_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n or_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o discipline_n they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n still_o he_o take_v care_n to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o contrive_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n as_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o thing_n may_v still_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v admit_v he_o in_o a_o
those_o dreadful_a word_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o person_n concern_v will_v immediate_o perceive_v the_o dire_a effect_n for_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o will_v see_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o cast_v forth_o torrent_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o a_o instant_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blaze_n about_o their_o ear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o all_o this_o wretched_a world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mournful_a stage_n of_o horror_n in_o which_o the_o miserable_a actor_n be_v seize_v with_o inexpressible_a amazement_n to_o see_v themselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_n will_v raise_v a_o hideous_a roar_n and_o outcry_n million_o of_o burn_a man_n and_o woman_n shriek_v together_o and_o their_o noise_n shall_v mingle_v with_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o die_a and_o groan_v heaven_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o dissolve_v world_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o can_v the_o poor_a creature_n fly_v or_o where_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v but_o more_o open_o expose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a lightning_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o rock_n there_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o pursue_v they_o with_o its_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o retreat_n leave_v they_o no_o avenue_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o burn_a world_n here_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o surround_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o wrap_v in_o fierce_a and_o merciless_a flame_n which_o like_o a_o shirt_n of_o burn_a pitch_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o and_o pierce_v through_o and_o through_o their_o passive_a body_n and_o for_o ever_o prey_n upon_o but_o never_o consume_v they_o and_o now_o the_o almighty_a judge_n have_v see_v his_o dread_a sentence_n execute_v will_v arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a miriads_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n will_v with_o loud_a hosanna_n and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n thus_o shall_v the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o he_o with_o song_n to_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o be_v arrive_v into_o those_o blissful_a region_n there_o in_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o they_o put_v on_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v spirit_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n that_o their_o glorify_a body_n can_v require_v and_o enjoy_v so_o that_o now_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o bliss_n till_o they_o overflow_v and_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n shall_v consist_v i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a concern_v it_o and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o part_v 1._o c._n 3_o 4._o so_o that_o as_o to_o that_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n and_o surrender_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v that_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o royalty_n viz._n judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v final_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o irreclaimable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o essential_a as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v coeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v this_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deliver_v up_o than_o he_o can_v his_o godhead_n which_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v treat_v and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v by_o solemn_a compact_n and_o agreement_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mediatorial_n office_n he_o be_v authorize_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o crown_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o return_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o render_v eternal_a vengeance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o mediator_n will_v be_v complete_o execute_v and_o consequent_o his_o mediation_n will_v cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o far_a use_n and_o have_v no_o far_a part_n to_o act_v for_o now_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v complete_o one_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o two_o party_n be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o mediator_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o our_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o as_o our_o perfection_n and_o entire_a fruition_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o security_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o both_o will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affair_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o this_o happy_a issue_n his_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v for_o ever_o cease_v but_o since_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v no_o where_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o forecited_a 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n which_o lie_v in_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v
all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v cast_v into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n four_o that_o after_o his_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n i._o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v a_o quotation_n of_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o crown_a christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o that_o mediatorial_n dominion_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o once_o he_o have_v not_o and_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o have_v ii_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o you_o see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n till_o he_o shall_v have_v convert_v or_o destroy_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o so_o vers_n 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o his_o mediatorial_n reign_n be_v to_o conclude_v for_o so_o psal._n 110.1_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n the_o father_n thus_o bespeak_v jehovah_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v his_o possess_n and_o exercise_v this_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o the_o father_n have_v commissioned_n his_o son_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o almighty_a vengeance_n he_o have_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n reduce_v they_o voluntary_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a world_n to_o god_n and_o either_o to_o captivate_v man_n into_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o hâ—s_n heavenly_a will_n which_o be_v its_o first_o intention_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o make_v they_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o then_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v then_o the_o faithful_a subject_n will_v be_v crown_v and_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n will_v cease_v and_o when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cease_v he_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a will_v immediate_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o those_o hand_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n iii_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o ver._n 27._o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o my_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n except_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediatorial_n king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n viceroy_n and_o do_v only_o act_v by_o deputation_n from_o he_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n style_v he_o his_o king_n psal._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vice-king_n to_o a_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o capacity_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o mediates_n as_o for_o man_n with_o god_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n so_o for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o king._n god_n part_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o part_n be_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o both_o these_o part_n our_o saviour_n act_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o act_v our_o part_n for_o we_o in_o be_v advocate_n and_o god_n part_n for_o he_o in_o be_v king._n so_o that_o in_o that_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n over_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reign_v by_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o though_o now_o while_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a iu._n that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o that_o
every_o day_n spread_v and_o increase_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o where_o the_o reporter_n of_o it_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n even_o till_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v destroy_v since_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a what_o great_a argument_n can_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o attest_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a their_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o opinion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v mistake_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v certain_a information_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o see_v it_o iv._o another_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o render_v a_o testimony_n high_o credible_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a motive_n to_o induce_v the_o attestor_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v false_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v honest_a or_o no_o we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o importance_n they_o will_v testify_v false_o without_o some_o great_a motive_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n have_v they_o not_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o attest_v it_o for_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o reap_v the_o least_o advantage_n from_o it_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o not_o here_o for_o their_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n they_o must_v infallible_o alarm_n all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o it_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o common_a theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o they_o must_v in_o effect_n proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o severity_n that_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v which_o must_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a motive_n sure_a to_o induce_v man_n in_o their_o wit_n to_o undertake_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o know_a imposture_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n but_o from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v they_o promise_v themselves_o success_n not_o from_o their_o master_n jesus_n who_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n not_o from_o god_n who_o if_o they_o testify_v false_o they_o be_v conscious_a they_o wicked_o belie_v in_o suborn_v his_o power_n and_o veracity_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o falsehood_n not_o from_o the_o force_n and_o charm_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n or_o sophistry_n for_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o not_o from_o their_o riches_n for_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o have_v or_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o how_o can_v such_o poor_a illiterate_a person_n as_o they_o ever_o expect_v to_o arrive_v to_o a_o authority_n great_a enough_o to_o contest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v arm_v against_o they_o in_o a_o word_n not_o from_o any_o proneness_n they_o find_v either_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o design_v by_o this_o their_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v and_o assert_v that_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o interest_n and_o affection_n of_o both_o and_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a it_o shall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v brand_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o a_o company_n of_o infamous_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o unprofitable_a lie_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v or_o broach_v among_o mankind_n since_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_v they_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o it_o visible_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o human_a life_n and_o then_o if_o they_o know_v this_o story_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o either_o they_o believe_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o attest_v this_o story_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o fare_v ever_o the_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v a_o false_a religion_n in_o this_o if_o they_o do_v how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v happy_a hereafter_o by_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o excommunicate_v liar_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o happiness_n since_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n have_v be_v false_a they_o can_v expect_v to_o reap_v no_o advantage_n from_o it_o in_o either_o world_n doubtless_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o attest_v it_o have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n from_o it_o but_o only_o to_o die_v for_o it_o here_o and_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o hereafter_o v._o another_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o render_v a_o testimony_n high_o credible_a be_v that_o the_o testifier_n of_o it_o do_v give_v some_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v by_o human_a law_n that_o in_o all_o great_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o witness_n shall_v give_v the_o security_n of_o their_o oath_n or_o of_o some_o great_a pledge_n to_o be_v forfeit_v by_o they_o in_o case_n their_o testimony_n prove_v false_a but_o never_o do_v any_o man_n give_v great_a security_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n for_o they_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o witty_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n than_o to_o recant_v any_o part_n or_o circumstance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o testify_v concern_v it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o escape_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o doubtless_o those_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n do_v proportionable_o run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v all_o turn_v so_o mad_a together_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v all_o a_o more_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o profess_v proposition_n that_o be_v false_a but_o then_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o as_o for_o the_o testifier_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrerection_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o witness_n upon_o certain_a information_n and_o do_v assure_o know_v whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o they_o report_v they_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o know_a lie_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o do_v exceed_v all_o instance_n of_o extravagance_n suppose_v that_o aesop_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o martyr_n to_o
bind_v and_o tremble_v as_o miserable_a captive_n under_o our_o hand_n other_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o their_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n so_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o yourselves_o that_o your_o god_n be_v force_v by_o we_o to_o confess_v themselves_o devil_n when_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o our_o word_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o human_a body_n even_o saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o god_n you_o worship_v be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v but_o be_v adjure_v by_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o either_o leap_v out_o immediate_o or_o vanish_v by_o degree_n other_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n even_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o success_n with_o their_o own_o life_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_o act_v by_o one_o of_o your_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o your_o own_o tribunal_n and_o if_o that_o suppose_a god_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o christian_a take_v that_o malepert_a christian_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n immediate_o yea_o how_o often_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o only_o upon_o our_o touch_n of_o and_o breathe_n upon_o possess_a person_n be_v these_o god_n you_o adore_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o grief_n and_o reluctancy_n you_o yourselves_o be_v present_a and_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o origen_n tell_v we_o cont_n cels._n lib._n 7._o be_v ordinary_o perform_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n without_o any_o conjuration_n or_o magical_a art._n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o constraint_n from_o some_o superior_a power_n will_v ever_o have_v quit_v that_o tyranny_n he_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thitherto_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o confession_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v exert_v his_o power_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o soul_n he_o have_v ensnare_v and_o captivate_v as_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o have_v impower_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n and_o since_o they_o all_o along_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o have_v impower_v they_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world._n these_o miracle_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v plain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v attest_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v confirm_v their_o testimony_n who_o goodness_n and_o veracity_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a since_o they_o do_v they_o all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o jesus_n can_v have_v impower_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n have_v he_o be_v still_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o himself_o much_o less_o can_v he_o empower_v other_o to_o do_v miracle_n so_o that_o by_o those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o world_n look_v here_o o_o incredulous_a world_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a behold_v the_o vital_a operation_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o we_o his_o disciple_n though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o impotent_a as_o you_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o invoke_v our_o great_a master_n name_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n but_o we_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o perform_v mighty_a thing_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a agent_n without_o any_o other_o charm_n but_o his_o powerful_a name_n we_o raise_v the_o dead_a bind_v the_o devil_n restore_v the_o blind_a recover_v the_o lame_a and_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_v a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o stand_v before_o you_o in_o our_o room_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o can_v not_o act_v in_o we_o as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v convince_v you_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o behold_v these_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o we_o and_o be_v at_o length_n persuade_v by_o these_o sensible_a token_n of_o his_o activity_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v he_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n act_n 1.4_o 5._o and_o this_o gift_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o vers_n 8._o be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o can_v no_o long_o produce_v his_o person_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n christ_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n and_o open_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o crrtain_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v action_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o more_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o miraculous_a operation_n therefore_o which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v attest_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n there_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n more_o sufficient_o and_o credible_o testify_v than_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o real_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a mediator_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propose_v to_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a convince_a argument_n this_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o mediation_n and_o how_o effectual_o it_o justify_v his_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a mediator_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v while_o he_o
to_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n for_o a_o maintenance_n and_o that_o so_o religion_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n through_o their_o wretched_a poverty_n and_o indigence_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a subsistence_n can_v never_o obtain_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o do_v any_o considerable_a good_a in_o the_o world._n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v long_o flourish_v either_o in_o true_a knowledge_n or_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v insensible_o wither_v away_o and_o degenerate_a into_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o according_o if_o you_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o decent_a and_o convenient_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o decent_a accommodation_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o and_o also_o for_o the_o endow_a the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o honourable_a subsistence_n as_o become_v the_o port_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n in_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o foster_v father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a food_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n second_o to_o show_v in_o what_o hand_n this_o spiritual_a government_n be_v place_v three_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o form_v society_n subsist_v of_o it_o self_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o because_o government_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o all_o regular_a society_n which_o without_o rule_n and_o subjection_n be_v not_o a_o form_a society_n but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n for_o what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o a_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o regulation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v by_o law_n without_o have_v in_o it_o some_o govern_v power_n to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o complete_a body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o regular_a society_n without_o a_o government_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o regular_a society_n utter_o distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o along_o declare_v and_o recognize_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o and_o independent_a upon_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o church_n be_v divine_a law_n and_o not_o civil_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o not_o civil_a for_o that_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o make_v a_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o found_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o for_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o before_o ever_o it_o have_v the_o least_o favour_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o subsist_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o distinct_a now_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o subsist_v not_o only_o apart_o from_o but_o against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o charter_n and_o incorporate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v utter_o distinct_a from_o the_o charter_n and_o law_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o all_o because_o that_o which_o individuate_n any_o society_n or_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o society_n be_v the_o charter_n or_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o i_o e._n though_o my_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o humane_a but_o divine_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o external_a but_o invisible_a nor_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o the_o whole_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o a_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n from_o both_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a government_n include_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o frequent_o read_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o heb._n 13.17_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 24_o verse_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o import_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n vid._n hammond_n act_n 1_o note_v 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n oversee_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o by_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n so_o i_o commission_n you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o kind_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n which_o name_n import_v authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n for_o
so_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n in_o psalmâ—8_n â—8_z 72_o and_o philo_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n employ_v rule_v and_o govern_v power_n so_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o commission_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n or_o shepherd_n in_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12.42_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v government_n or_o governor_n the_o abstract_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o they_o aâ—e_v say_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o the_o lord_n commission_n and_o authority_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o rule_n with_o diligence_n rom._n 12.8_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o form_a society_n subsist_v of_o itself_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n under_o a_o distinct_a rule_n and_o government_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a ministry_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v he_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o at_o present_a to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o government_n in_o what_o hand_n christ_n have_v place_v it_o now_o the_o two_o main_a rival_n form_n of_o church_n government_n pretend_v to_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o presbyterial_a and_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o church_n officer_n the_o episcopal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n called_z bishop_n to_o who_o the_o other_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o government_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n three_o from_o the_o punctual_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o both_o four_o from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n institute_v two_o distinct_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o distinct_a order_n be_v evident_a from_o their_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o mention_v apart_o by_o different_a name_n and_o in_o different_a rank_n and_o class_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seventy_o so_o distinct_o as_o it_o every_o where_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n for_o in_o luke_n 6.13_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o be_v name_v apostle_n and_o mark_v 3.13_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o what_o less_o can_v this_o imply_v than_o that_o the_o twelve_o be_v separate_v by_o this_o call_n and_o ordination_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o distinct_a office_n and_o employment_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o their_o be_v still_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o primary_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o these_o twelve_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o for_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n succeed_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n clement_n s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o seventy_o according_a to_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o mathias_n who_o as_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a act_v 1.26_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o advancement_n to_o the_o seventy_o to_o succeed_v they_o for_o all_o that_o superiority_n which_o they_o acquire_v by_o their_o succession_n must_v necessary_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o office_n before_o they_o succeed_v they_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v they_o succeed_v they_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v another_o in_o any_o office_n who_o be_v actual_o vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n before_o he_o succeed_v he_o if_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n after_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o they_o be_v as_o much_o apostle_n before_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o after_o but_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v more_o power_n than_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v have_v more_o power_n than_o they_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v their_o superiors_n because_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o power_n by_o succeed_v another_o in_o any_o office_n than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v have_v before_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o office._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n 10.1_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mission_n of_o his_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v his_o authorize_v minister_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o as_o the_o despise_n of_o he_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mission_n we_o find_v they_o act_v as_o authorize_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o ananias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o baptise_a saul_n act_v 9.18_o and_o philip_n who_o be_v another_o preach_v and_o baptise_a at_o samaria_n act_n 8.5_o
reward_v according_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ten_o city_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o other_o have_v be_v faithful_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o diligent_a and_o by_o his_o one_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o and_o according_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o five_o city_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o he_o will_v subtract_v from_o our_o furure_a reward_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n be_v this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o your_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v sure_a you_o employ_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o to_o improve_v yourselves_o in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n which_o require_v the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o do_v no_o far_o forbid_v those_o gradual_a defect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o our_o possibility_n to_o supply_v than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o gross_a continue_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n now_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o prevail_a consent_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o will_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n by_o they_o so_o as_o not_o wilful_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o resolution_n continue_v firm_a and_o prevail_v in_o our_o practice_n we_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sincerity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o possibility_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v so_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v without_o any_o reserve_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n either_o against_o knowledge_n or_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n have_v in_o this_o resolution_n the_o real_a be_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o hold_v he_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n but_o though_o this_o resolution_n include_v in_o it_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o utmost_a possibility_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o conduct_v my_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v my_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n i_o may_v be_v sincere_o resolve_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o equal_o diligent_a and_o active_a i_o may_v now_o be_v exceed_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o i_o may_v always_o be_v if_o i_o always_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o possibility_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v anon_o that_o though_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v still_o i_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a supine_n and_o inadvertent_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n a_o temptation_n may_v surprise_v i_o before_o i_o be_o aware_a and_o hurry_v i_o into_o a_o action_n against_o which_o i_o be_o firm_o resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v beâ—n_o much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v have_v they_o always_o 〈…〉_z their_o possibility_n and_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o method_n and_o ministry_n of_o improvement_n now_o though_o not_o to_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v doubtless_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o prevail_a resolution_n in_o our_o will_n to_o govern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o stand_v â—â—ear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a exile_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a region_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o despair_n only_o this_o proviso_n it_o admit_v that_o if_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o it_o we_o reassume_v our_o good_a resolution_n and_o hearty_o repent_v and_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o dreadful_a penalty_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v by_o our_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o severe_a but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a much_o more_o comprehensive_a have_v thus_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n legislation_n and_o law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o succeed_v the_o triumphal_a progress_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o he_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o church_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o so_o act_v 2.33_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o his_o universal_a royalty_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o go_v from_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n below_o since_o therefore_o this_o bless_a spirit_n act_n as_o our_o saviour_n agent_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o those_o operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o govern_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v subdue_v be_v true_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o territory_n which_o christ_n invade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o inspiration_n be_v the_o victorious_a arm_n by_o which_o christ_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o our_o will_n be_v the_o throne_n on_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a suggestion_n be_v the_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o command_v our_o obedience_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a man_n to_o christ_n law_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o have_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a iii_o and_o last_o therefore_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v his_o erect_n in_o it_o a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n what_o this_o polity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o function_n of_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o by_o this_o external_a government_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n now_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v act_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a representative_n of_o his_o
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n